too_o well_o to_o love_v queen_n elizabeth_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o be_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o he_o christ_n nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n you_o proceed_v and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a coast_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v for_o you_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v ancient_a and_o late_a time_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o that_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o nor_o prejudice_n to_o we_o true_a we_o dur_fw-la you_o have_v speak_v better_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n conspireâ—_n against_o christ._n o_o miserable_a caluinist_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o say_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n of_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 886._o this_o be_v very_o true_a you_o say_v but_o duraeus_n do_v we_o ever_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v you_o keep_v your_o custom_n of_o rail_v and_o slander_v even_o to_o the_o last_o act_n nay_o rather_o o_o miserable_a duraeus_n who_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o feel_v your_o own_o misery_n not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n faith_n if_o your_o shaveling_n with_o his_o whole_a rabble_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n though_o you_o be_v perfidious_a and_o wicked_a yet_o god_n will_v remain_v always_o faithful_a and_o true_a whosoever_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v necessary_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a work_n and_o a_o divine_a work_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o work_n for_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o idol_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heâ—â—â—en_n have_v be_v oâ—eâ—â—â—owne_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n â—â—â—e_z â—â—e_z oâ—e_n papist_n or_o one_o jesuit_n among_o these_o for_o the_o jesuite_n which_o assay_v to_o make_v new_a kingdom_n among_o the_o indian_n serve_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n a_o kingdom_n far_o from_o the_o lutheran_n where_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o these_o country_n society_n country_n dur_fw-la you_o set_v upon_o our_o society_n and_o say_v we_o have_v divide_v christ_n because_o certain_a man_n have_v choose_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n because_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o advance_v this_o name_n must_v they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n divide_v christ_n have_v not_o you_o christ_n college_n in_o oxford_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o with_o you_o about_o your_o society_n of_o which_o i_o â—â—â—e_z very_o small_a account_n if_o you_o have_v for_o some_o special_a consideration_n dedicate_v yourselves_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o consideration_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o jesus_n require_v of_o you_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o the_o order_n of_o your_o profession_n require_v that_o you_o propagate_v honour_n and_o magnify_v the_o name_n jesus_n if_o for_o this_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o labour_n at_o least_o bishop_n and_o special_o your_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v jesuit_n who_o do_v this_o why_o â—re_n not_o all_o your_o divine_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n jesuite_n it_o may_v be_v this_o care_n be_v â—arre_o from_o they_o whereas_o then_o nameâ—_n be_v for_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a when_o there_o iâ—_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o jesuit_n or_o confess_v that_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o have_v appropriate_v such_o a_o â—â—me_n unto_o they_o in_o cambridge_n aswell_o â—s_v in_o oxford_n we_o have_v both_o christ_n and_o jesus_n college_n but_o they_o that_o liâ—e_z in_o those_o college_n be_v call_v only_a christian_n think_v you_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o college_n different_a in_o name_n there_o be_v many_o different_a order_n &_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o place_n distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o danger_n unless_o some_o schism_n may_v happen_v betwixt_o yâ—_z wâ—ls_n have_v you_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o sect_n &_o society_n you_o ask_v be_v christ_n divide_v i_o answer_v you_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v he_o else_o why_o have_v you_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a ordinary_a name_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o scorn_v as_o too_o common_a you_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v jesuite_n a_o new_a name_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n than_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o society_n of_o jesus_n appropriate_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o other_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n divide_v if_o not_o than_o you_o jesuite_n be_v too_o impudent_a to_o devise_v a_o new_a society_n you_o say_v either_o we_o or_o he_o preach_v a_o wrong_a christ_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o but_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n storm_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o much_o look_v then_o what_o jesus_n what_o christ_n you_o have_v among_o you_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o campian_n for_o christ_n sake_n consider_v well_o who_o you_o have_v forsake_v to_o who_o you_o have_v betake_v you_o into_o what_o danger_n you_o have_v cast_v yourself_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n i_o listen_v to_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o bâ—_n true_a christ_n and_o on_o their_o side_n by_o who_o bring_v in_o dagons_n neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n by_o we_o preach_v have_v within_o these_o few_o year_n throw_v down_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o your_o dagon_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o gospel_n get_v foot_v in_o any_o place_n your_o dagon_n out_o of_o hand_n fall_v down_o and_o have_v not_o only_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n break_v but_o neck_n also_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o palladius_n in_o scotland_n what_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v we_o englishman_n i_o grant_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o evil_n also_o and_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n hither_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o increase_v or_o hinder_v i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o other_o affirm_v the_o age_n be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o to_o conclude_v because_o to_o prosecute_v all_o be_v infinite_a you_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o witness_n together_o the_o university_n write_v law_n the_o common_a fashion_n of_o all_o people_n choice_n of_o emperor_n kingly_a rite_n order_n of_o knighthood_n habit_n church_n window_n coin_n gate_n house_n all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n publish_v our_o church_n now_o profess_v we_o will_v reject_v and_o detest_v it_o much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o these_o toy_n of_o you_o and_o maâ—â—ers_n of_o â—oâ—omâ—nt_fw-la the_o flourish_a university_n ancient_a lawâ—_n and_o iâ—_n all_o kind_n monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n all_o these_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o open_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v thus_o have_v we_o hear_v your_o tenfold_o apology_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v bestow_v no_o small_a diligence_n how_o you_o have_v therein_o prevail_v i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v satisfy_v none_o more_o therein_o than_o our_o university_n man_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o your_o hope_n for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o profess_v myself_o your_o adversary_n yet_o your_o person_n campian_n i_o love_v as_o far_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v love_v a_o jesuite_n and_o i_o
and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
beat_v with_o rod_n their_o tongue_n you_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o hand_n you_o burn_v off_o with_o torch_n you_o torment_v crucify_a hang_v and_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o alive_a and_o toast_a they_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n yea_o the_o infant_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n you_o receive_v upon_o the_o spear_n point_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_a fire_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o barbarous_a cruelty_n can_v invent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o if_o your_o cruelty_n have_v end_v with_o the_o live_n and_o have_v terminate_v in_o their_o death_n it_o have_v be_v less_o but_o so_o rage_v be_v your_o tyranny_n that_o you_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n inter_v in_o the_o earth_n you_o arreign_v they_o upon_o a_o day_n accuse_v they_o at_o a_o bar_n condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n even_o exceed_v those_o old_a tyrant_n in_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o such_o savage_a fact_n among_o we_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o we_o who_o every_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n threefold_o more_o than_o life_n wherefore_o campian_n acknowledge_v your_o own_o cruelty_n and_o accuse_v not_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v yea_o if_o any_o at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o easy_o and_o speedy_o obey_v your_o principal_a command_v your_o return_n hither_o but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o after_o your_o come_n what_o you_o do_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v before_o that_o any_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v forthwith_o i_o write_v down_o my_o determination_n and_o purpose_n why_o i_o come_v what_o i_o seek_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o against_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o end_n then_o of_o your_o come_n be_v to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o us._n but_o neither_o he_o that_o send_v you_o be_v a_o enemy_n for_o any_o just_a cause_n on_o our_o part_n neither_o have_v you_o due_o perform_v a_o herald_n office_n for_o you_o no_o soon_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n but_o you_o hide_v yourself_o in_o corner_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v no_o sight_n of_o you_o if_o this_o be_v to_o discharge_v your_o commission_n judge_v you_o believe_v i_o this_o so_o tymorous_a and_o foolish_a proclaim_n of_o war_n make_v little_a for_o your_o honesty_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n that_o send_v you_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o write_v say_v you_o i_o keep_v still_o about_o i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v apprehend_v it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o i_o a_o copy_n thereof_o i_o leave_v in_o keep_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o which_o unaware_o true_o to_o i_o be_v show_v unto_o many_o other_o man_n and_o by_o they_o copy_v out_o how_o true_a this_o narration_n of_o you_o be_v let_v other_o conceive_v as_o they_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o it_o for_o if_o you_o come_v as_o you_o say_v to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o letter_n of_o defiance_n be_v publish_v without_o and_o against_o your_o privity_n beside_o your_o letter_n of_o challenge_n which_o your_o favourite_n spread_v abroad_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o write_v that_o they_o foretell_v not_o of_o a_o enemy_n come_v on_o but_o point_v at_o he_o as_o already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o pray_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o after_o i_o see_v your_o glorious_a and_o marvelous_a challenge_n i_o make_v full_a account_n to_o see_v you_o short_o after_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o university_n either_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o set_v down_o your_o determination_n in_o writing_n except_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v take_v what_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o campian_n come_v you_o to_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o to_o betake_v yourself_o to_o your_o hercule_n or_o come_v you_o to_o dispute_v i_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n nor_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o tale_n i_o will_v i_o can_v find_v you_o have_v either_o judgement_n or_o memory_n hanmer_n and_o charke_n say_v you_o have_v answer_v my_o challenge_n very_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n now_o name_v have_v so_o entertain_v your_o most_o vain_a and_o more_o than_o intolerable_a brag_a schedule_n and_o libel_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_a and_o have_v pass_v well_o abate_v your_o jesuitical_a and_o childish_a triumph_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o slip_v over_o that_o answer_n of_o learned_a m._n charke_n and_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o it_o you_o refute_v all_o they_o bring_v against_o you_o in_o one_o word_n say_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o a_o answer_n soon_o make_v and_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o campian_n carriage_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o for_o say_v you_o they_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o we_o accept_v your_o offer_n her_o majesty_n have_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n come_v let_v we_o confer_v how_o childish_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v though_o campian_n persuade_v yourself_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o we_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o in_o show_n if_o her_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o her_o wise_a counsel_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o for_o common_a peace_n that_o public_a disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o religion_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a to_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o encounter_v with_o you_o or_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o day_n without_o blow_n or_o bloodshed_n i_o be_o not_o comparable_a to_o charke_n hanmer_n nor_o infinite_a other_o who_o be_v either_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o have_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o live_v if_o i_o fear_v to_o buckle_v in_o any_o controversy_n with_o you_o for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n campian_n who_o we_o here_o some_o week_n pass_v in_o a_o great_a concourse_n discourse_v what_o you_o can_v and_o dispute_v your_o best_a i_o see_v not_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n in_o any_o controversy_n for_o how_o do_v you_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o day_n you_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o our_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o pamphlet_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o can_v easy_o give_v every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o least_o you_o shall_v complain_v you_o be_v injure_v if_o any_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o entrance_n you_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n &_o write_v that_o in_o some_o desperate_a mood_n he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o swell_a barren_a contentious_a &_o strawen_v epistle_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v you_o where_o you_o feign_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o you_o be_v will_v to_o show_v the_o place_n when_o you_o see_v you_o be_v take_v tardy_a you_o will_v fain_o have_v put_v off_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o slanderer_n and_o invent_v a_o shift_n worth_a all_o man_n observation_n for_o say_v you_o the_o preface_n where_o it_o be_v be_v purge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n change_v in_o it_o at_o last_o you_o make_v this_o answer_n which_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v exceed_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o you_o will_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o shall_v certify_v her_o majesty_n that_o luther_n have_v write_v such_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v get_v some_o matter_n of_o triumph_n for_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v this_o say_n that_o many_o with_o great_a probability_n avouch_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n james_n nor_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n here_o you_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n answer_n be_v make_v you_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v it_o himself_o but_o bring_v other_o in_o probable_o affirm_v it_o do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o you_o still_o urge_v the_o point_n and_o clamorous_o object_v blasphemy_n eusebius_n be_v show_v you_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v this_o epistle_n
but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o constant_a scripture_n always_o like_o itself_o 3._o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v ever_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n last_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n a_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v straight_a so_o be_v it_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v square_v by_o it_o dur_fw-la the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v probable_o by_o any_o other_o church_n whit._n pag._n 356._o i_o confess_v as_o much_o and_o such_o be_v our_o note_n in_o all_o thing_n whereas_o you_o be_v nothing_o least_o dur_fw-la but_o every_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o your_o note_n whit._n pag._n 256._o what_o then_o what_o if_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o thing_n i_o possess_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o i_o own_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o all_o show_v of_o reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o use_v whole_o and_o pure_o those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n leave_v she_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o he_o these_o we_o maintain_v as_o the_o most_o true_a and_o substantial_a property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o definition_n make_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o inbred_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o define_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o hide_v the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o sacrament_n hide_v the_o church_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o shadow_n the_o dur_fw-la why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o your_o church_n lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o whit._n pag._n 260._o our_o church_n do_v never_o lie_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o your_o pope_n unless_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o persecute_v shadow_n church_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n these_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n strength_n health_n and_o beauty_n abolish_v these_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n what_o drowsy_a dream_n than_o be_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o airy_a body_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o at_o another_o time_n be_v so_o obscure_v &_o ever_o shadow_v that_o one_o can_v hardly_o know_v it_o but_o no_o church_n please_v you_o save_v that_o which_o be_v continual_o flourish_v and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n now_o campian_n as_o for_o you_o you_o come_v to_o late_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o frantic_a popish_a dream_n we_o have_v hear_v discuss_v and_o distolue_v they_o above_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o treachery_n shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o it_o a_o open_a enemy_n nothing_o antichrist_n himself_o nothing_o these_o can_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o may_v drive_v it_o to_o strait_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o corner_n 4.8_o august_n 4.8_o augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o while_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v out_o aâ—_n another_o time_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sometime_o shine_v not_o at_o all_o so_o the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v most_o bright_o sometime_o be_v more_o obscure_v sometime_o hardly_o appear_v and_o her_o whole_a course_n be_v continual_o gain_v and_o lose_v of_o light_n will_v you_o that_o i_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o by_o example_n while_o david_n and_o solomon_n reign_v the_o church_n flourish_v in_o israel_n but_o when_o ahab_n reign_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o obscure_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a prophet_n believer_n prophet_n dur_fw-la elias_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o he_o live_v whit._n pag._n 261._o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n mount_n horeb._n 1_o king_n 19.8_o but_o grant_v he_o speak_v of_o israel_n only_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v there_o that_o no_o good_a man_n appear_v though_o many_o lay_v hide_v so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o church_n and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o unknown_a believer_n eliah_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o remain_v save_o himself_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o havoc_n make_v of_o the_o church_n 10.3_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o hhm_o 10.3_o that_o of_o all_o that_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v scarce_o one_o to_o be_v see_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a sum_n remain_v of_o they_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o surpass_v all_o ahabs_n and_o jezabel_n in_o all_o brabarous_a cruelty_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o waste_v that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o marvelous_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v antichrist_n in_o that_o great_a havoc_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n never_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o there_o be_v a_o remanant_fw-la of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o saint_n who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o beast_n neither_o ever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o pass_v along_o to_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o people_n zealous_a of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v levits_n priest_n yea_o a_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v want_v here_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a church_n christ_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o open_o and_o bring_v that_o happy_a message_n of_o salvation_n this_o very_a church_n hate_v persecute_a curse_a and_o in_o the_o end_n kill_v this_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lagat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o teacher_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o church_n then_o campian_n be_v it_o a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o what_o think_v you_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o true_a church_n hate_v christ_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o if_o you_o answer_v few_o answer_v dur_fw-la the_o church_n undoubten_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o aposte_n whit._n pag._n 262._o see_v then_o what_o follow_v for_o our_o advantage_n it_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o have_v the_o place_n the_o name_n the_o dignity_n and_o magnificent_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o few_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o visible_a multitude_n and_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o man_n but_o often_o time_n in_o obscure_a place_n and_o among_o a_o very_a few_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o church_n than_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o crime_n which_o you_o reprove_v we_o for_o if_o then_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o they_o the_o dur_fw-la that_o which_o befall_v the_o synagogue_n of_o hierusalâ—â—â—_n can_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whi_v the_o prophet_n have_v plain_o foretell_v shall_v never_o perish_v
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesvit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o offer_v disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o brief_a marginal_a note_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o john_n duraeus_n the_o scot_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n with_o a_o reply_n unto_o it_o write_a first_o in_o the_o latin_a tongve_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n william_n whitaker_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o now_o faithful_o translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o unlearned_a at_o the_o appointment_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_z richard_n stock_n preacher_n in_o london_n in_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o handle_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o every_o answer_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o edmund_n weaver_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n knowles_n baron_n of_o grey_n treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a the_o religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o special_a privilege_n above_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v the_o one_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v eat_v their_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o king_n in_o their_o discontentment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o law_n say_v alius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v hilaerike_a king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipine_v in_o his_o place_n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n part_n 2._o cause_n 15._o c._n 3._o alius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v inutilis_fw-la not_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o former_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n the_o latter_a of_o depose_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o two_o attempt_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o state_n in_o these_o three_o year_n space_n the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o sire_n the_o first_o be_v but_o the_o lightning_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o thunderclap_n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n have_v not_o gracious_o prevent_v it_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n they_o defend_v every_o where_n but_o the_o latter_a they_o a_o little_a blush_n to_o hear_v of_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o hand_n want_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o â—our_n i_o honour_v some_o few_o month_n ago_o and_o that_o so_o apparent_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o default_n as_o the_o council_n be_v act._n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o with_o a_o little_a change_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v tell_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o only_o these_o charmer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o but_o as_o all_o the_o sorcerer_n miracle_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_a sleight_n and_o trick_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_a jagling_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o but_o fool_n &_o child_n either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o seduce_v already_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v as_o judah_n 44.16_o gen._n 44.16_o how_o can_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o god_n and_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o we_o all_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v further_o at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o present_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n to_o your_o honour_n it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v i_o campian_n ten_o reason_n late_o take_v in_o a_o papist_n house_n translate_v into_o english_a wherewith_o many_o be_v peruâ—â—â—ed_v and_o other_o make_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n because_o of_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o such_o gild_a lie_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o cunning_a orator_n your_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o diverse_a especial_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o our_o english_a church_n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o book_n be_v show_v you_o but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n you_o wish_v for_o the_o m_o re_fw-mi benefit_n of_o the_o general_a that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a your_o will_n be_v a_o command_n unto_o i_o who_o profess_v i_o owe_v much_o duty_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n than_o will_v to_o show_v it_o for_o these_o few_o year_n space_n i_o have_v be_v towards_o you_o and_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o poor_a ministry_n i_o have_v effect_v it_o touch_v which_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v what_o i_o think_v in_o few_o word_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o campian_n reason_n i_o account_v he_o bold_a in_o all_o foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o wise_a in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v his_o ten_o chief_a reason_n herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a painter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v two_o picture_n of_o two_o small_a beast_n which_o after_o they_o be_v make_v nothing_o resemble_v those_o which_o he_o intend_v write_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o such_o a_o one_o so_o he_o have_v compose_v these_o ten_o rhetorical_a speech_n be_v so_o without_o reason_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v he_o call_v they_o reason_n lest_o the_o reader_n in_o peruse_v shall_v have_v mistake_v they_o as_o he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n doubtless_o at_o a_o conclusion_n campian_n be_v a_o excellent_a fellow_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v furnish_v as_o good_a premise_n as_o he_o have_v enhance_a and_o amplify_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o answerer_n to_o much_o trouble_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jovinian_a 1._o hieron_n advers_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v movebantur_fw-la multo_fw-la difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la well_fw-mi per_fw-la fâ—brem_fw-la somniare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o reptum_fw-la morbo_fw-la phrenetico_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la hieron_n count_n heluid_fw-la cap._n 3._o ne_fw-fr respondendo_fw-la dignus_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la vinceretur_fw-la quia_fw-la loquacitatâ—m_fw-la facundia_fw-la existimat_fw-la quia_fw-la maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la consereatiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la obscandalum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cius_fw-la rabien_fw-fr movebantur_fw-la than_o to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n not_o for_o any_o deepness_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v as_o hierome_n call_v jovinian_a one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v dark_o for_o he_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v bombast_v word_n deform_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o advise_o will_v think_v he_o either_o dream_v in_o some_o distemper_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o sick_a of_o a_o frenzy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n
19_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v not_o the_o people_n as_o duraeus_n think_v they_o do_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 20_o nazianzene_n allow_v and_o praise_v civil_a society_n no_o less_o than_o monkish_a life_n ibid._n 21_o ambrose_n condemn_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n page_n 163_o 22_o duraeus_n vain_a distinction_n of_o intercessor_n and_o suffragator_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 23_o hierome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n bâ—_n the_o laâ—_n of_o god_n ibid._n 24_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o either_o both_o the_o element_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o neither_o page_n 164_o 25_o duraeus_n make_v the_o manechy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dismember_n the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o vigilius_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n ibid._n 27_o chrysostome_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 28_o augustine_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n page_n 165_o 29_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 161_o 30_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 31_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n by_o gregory_n judgement_n which_o touch_v the_o pope_n home_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 32_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 166._o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o answer_n touch_v history_n 1_o campian_n only_o number_v up_o the_o historiographer_n foolish_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o their_o side_n page_n 169_o 2_o protestant_n refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o history_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o apparent_a blemish_n in_o they_o page_n 170_o 3_o historiographer_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o late_a they_o be_v the_o more_o corrupt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v page_n 161_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v marvellous_o corrupt_v though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o of_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n of_o denial_n of_o priest_n marriage_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n page_n 177._o nota_fw-la 5_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o greâ—_n not_o all_o at_o once_o no_o more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o page_n 172_o 6_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 7_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n become_v corrupt_v page_n 173._o 174_o 8_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a preservation_n from_o corruption_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o particular_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v present_a page_n 217._o bishop_n and_o augustine_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affect_v to_o have_v all_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o but_o the_o council_n deny_v it_o unto_o he_o page_n 175_o 10_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o persuade_v this_o council_n which_o forgery_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n ibid._n 11_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n censure_v for_o schismatics_n by_o boniface_n for_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n page_n 176_o 12_o eulalius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o admit_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n ibid._n 13_o then_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o antichristian_a when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n and_o boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o bad_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 177_o 15_o bernard_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterward_o caâ—â—d_a pope_n pius_fw-la marvellous_o inveâ—ed_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 16_o bernard_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o court_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 17_o all_o sin_n in_o rome_n may_v both_o be_v practise_v and_o reprehend_v page_n 1â—8_n 18_o the_o censure_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 19_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o ibid._n 20_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v babylon_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n page_n 179_o 21_o if_o history_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o such_o variety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o necessary_a collection_n they_o disclaim_v it_o when_o as_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 22_o caluine_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v err_v page_n 181_o 23_o error_n overthrow_v not_o a_o church_n for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ibid._n 24_o syricius_n the_o first_o who_o inforce_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o minister_n ibid._n nota_fw-la and_z page_n 182_o 25_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o evil_n page_n 182._o nota_fw-la 26_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o show_n and_o pomp_n else_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 183._o nota_fw-la 27_o pelagius_n and_o papist_n agree_v both_o about_o grace_n inbred_a in_o man_n nature_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o eight_o answer_v touch_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o caluin_n nor_o any_o protestant_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 193._o nota_fw-la and_o page_n 194._o nota_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o selse_a good_a page_n 195_o 3_o if_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o overthrow_v his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o will_v yet_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a page_n 196_o 4_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o god_n holy_a though_o he_o will_v they_o augustine_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la do_v so_o think_v page_n 197._o and_o page_n 198_o 5_o the_o lord_n work_v both_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o that_o work_v well_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n page_n 199_o 6_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o page_n 201._o and_o nota_fw-la 7_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o person_n page_n 202._o and_o page_n 203_o 8_o beza_n correct_v his_o error_n of_o two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n ibid._n 9_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n vers_fw-la 30._o expound_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o father_n page_n 204_o 10_o not_o luther_n only_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_v and_o repent_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n page_n 205_o 11_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n but_o mcrease_v as_o in_o body_n so_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n page_n 206_o 12_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o without_o sin_n page_n 208_o 13_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o man_n and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o page_n 208._o nota_fw-la
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
refuse_v life_n or_o death_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o his_o apocryphal_a sentence_n to_o the_o try_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o for_o your_o book_n of_o the_o they_o the_o dur_fw-la no_o church_n ever_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n whit._n pag._n 83._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v whole_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 16._o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n though_o they_o cite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o so_o account_v they_o for_o no_o better_a dur_fw-la augustine_n place_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 83._o yet_o gregory_n who_o live_v 200._o year_n after_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o augustine_n so_o call_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o &_o august_n count_n gauden_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o further_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o prophet_n nor_o confirm_v by_o a_o prophet_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n dur_fw-la christian_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whit._n pag._n 85._o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v make_v those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v reject_v they_o macchabee_n i_o make_v far_o less_o account_n of_o it_o which_o hierome_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n cyprian_n have_v hiss_v out_o and_o the_o leodicene_a council_n have_v reject_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v mere_o matter_n of_o supposal_n and_o force_v into_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o in_o josephus_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a neither_o in_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o geryon_n who_o yet_o write_v the_o selfsame_a history_n in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o jew_n machzor_n show_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a whit._n pag._n 85._o i_o much_o â—egard_v not_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o it_o jew_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_v any_o such_o custom_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a last_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v that_o inversion_n and_o disorder_a place_v of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o make_v any_o true_a sense_n or_o any_o whole_a sentence_n hang_v together_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o if_o you_o can_v fit_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v hang_v well_o together_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o be_v a_o better_a grecian_a then_o i_o take_v you_o for_o shall_v i_o be_v tie_v then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o this_o book_n place_n or_o sentence_n to_o offer_v with_o you_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a campian_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v incline_v the_o student_n of_o our_o university_n to_o like_v your_o side_n other_o manner_n of_o matter_n must_v you_o bring_v and_o of_o more_o force_n if_o you_o will_v gain_v our_o favourable_a audience_n and_o good_a conceit_n for_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o we_o have_v distaste_v and_o spit_v out_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v yourself_o except_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n as_o for_o judas_n help_v judas_n dur_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n whit._n pag._n 87._o must_v i_o therefore_o believe_v every_o dream_n write_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n as_o divine_a oracle_n neither_o do_v that_o dream_n make_v the_o macchabee_n pray_v to_o onia_n or_o jeremy_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o mac._n 15.21_o dur_fw-la the_o jew_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o eliah_n when_o matth._n 27.47_o he_o say_v eli_n eli_n lamb._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v familiar_a and_o common_a with_o they_o whit._n pag_n 87._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o only_a to_o deriâ—e_v christ_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o eliah_n for_o help_v dream_v touch_v onia_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o macchab._n 15._o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o understand_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o be_v you_o and_o both_o most_o false_a and_o here_o again_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a vehemency_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o campianâ—_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o froward_o nothing_o presumptuous_o i_o wonder_v at_o your_o forwardness_n and_o presumption_n that_o those_o book_n which_o god_n disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o he_o which_o reverend_a antiquity_n have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o horrible_a &_o detestable_a forwardness_n &_o presumption_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o canon_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n deny_v they_o &_o the_o book_n themselves_o disclaim_v it_o the_o caluinist_n say_v you_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n these_o be_v baâ—uch_n tobâ—as_n judith_n suâ—â—ent_a a._n ecâ—â—ejiasâ—icus_fw-la tâ—â—o_o macchabee_n hâ—â—ron_fw-fr prae_fw-la fâ—t_o in_o jer._n seven_o whole_a book_n why_o you_o shameless_a friar_n do_v not_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluin_n be_v bear_v raze_v they_o out_o why_o then_o slip_v you_o over_o hierome_n and_o quarrel_n with_o caluin_n only_o when_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o predicament_n hear_v yet_o again_o what_o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o these_o seven_o book_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o and_o calumnious_o avouch_v that_o we_o have_v race_v they_o out_o be_v beside_o those_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v apochrypha_n for_o most_o of_o these_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o baruch_n hierome_n say_v we_o neither_o read_v it_o nor_o find_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n rogatian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la domnion_n &_o rogatian_n and_o write_v free_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o 24._o be_v tobe_n reject_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o knowledge_n but_o you_o jesuit_n be_v always_o child_n as_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n answer_v solon_n touch_v the_o grecian_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o say_v never_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v book_n as_o hierome_n write_v full_a of_o dotage_n yet_o your_o church_n have_v have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o the_o father_n often_o time_n have_v allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o campian_n sudden_o dash_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o you_o judge_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o when_o you_o number_v up_o all_o those_o sacred_a book_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o caluinist_n omit_v you_o these_o altogether_o or_o if_o these_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o deem_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v canonical_a i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a desirous_a to_o know_v what_o be_v your_o judgement_n of_o these_o book_n but_o you_o say_v further_o joan._n epist._n jacob_n ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n epist._n juda._n epist._n 2._o pet._n epist._n 2._o &_o 3_o joan._n the_o lutheran_n have_v cut_v off_o saint_n jame_v epistle_n and_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o five_o other_o which_o somewhere_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n that_o these_o be_v once_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o question_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v thing_n agree_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o then_o have_v the_o best_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o be_v the_o best_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n who_o find_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v plain_a all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v then_o thus_o whether_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o you_o jesuit_n false_o call_v catholic_n or_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o in_o general_a and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n then_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o cavil_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 3.15.16_o the_o dur_fw-la be_v it_o some_o heinous_a offence_n to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 142._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o well_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v dur_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n whit._n even_o whether_o christ_n bid_v we_o go_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o this_o use_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o church_n and_o the_o church_n you_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n but_o you_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o your_o hand_n your_o dur_fw-la you_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bishop_n they_o very_o aught_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 144._o s._n paul_n allow_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14.29.30_o who_o ought_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o bishop_n beside_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o can_v help_v this_o general_a counsel_n general_a dur_fw-la great_a and_o many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 145._o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o or_o if_o good_a counsel_n by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v away_o some_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n be_v they_o or_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o impious_a and_o unlearned_a counsel_n counsel_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o she_o the_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 146._o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o he_o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confinue_v counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n dur_n .._o god_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17.11_o then_o will_v christ_n never_o neglect_v his_o spouse_n but_o leave_v she_o a_o chief_a judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n whit._n pag._n 151._o yet_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v interpretation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o over_o one_o little_a nation_n god_n set_v one_o chief_a judge_n christ_n must_v set_v but_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o jewish_a judge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n last_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o chriâ—â—_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n no_o judge_n iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o leâ—t_v it_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n haâ—h_v her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v she_o and_o to_o determine_v question_n in_o she_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o counsel_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advice_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o goodly_a interpretation_n take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n tenere_fw-la dist._n 31._o tenere_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a plurimos_fw-la holy_a dur_fw-la which_o oâ—_n the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_a writer_n ever_o collect_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 159._o pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o graâ—â—an_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenâ—re_v dist._n 82._o cap._n propâ—suisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v you_o not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o your_o interpretation_n by_o which_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o indeed_o campian_n the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v all_o christian_n receive_v this_o exposition_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a tenor_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o changeable_a so_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a like_a to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o may_v ever_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o write_v 6._o write_v dur_fw-la cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v very_o right_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 162._o what_o rule_n then_o can_v be_v more_o uncerteine_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n one_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o how_o be_v iâ—_n firm_a endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o how_o no_o deceitful_a balance_n augusâ—_n dâ—_n baptis_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 7._o nicol._n cusan_a epist._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o the_o bohemian_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v
then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o m._n philip_n melangthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o those_o matter_n tell_v we_o friar_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o every_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v nominate_v may_v not_o as_o faithful_o entreat_v of_o thâ—se_a thing_n as_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o in_o age_n past_a what_o want_v they_o which_o the_o other_o have_v what_o skill_n of_o art_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o other_o help_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o have_v far_o surpass_v in_o learning_n and_o all_o deserve_a commendation_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o do_v i_o compare_v these_o burn_a light_n bright_a star_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o base_a scum_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o this_o now_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n if_o you_o be_v campian_n sodesirous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o marvel_v why_o you_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n for_o our_o school_n be_v ever_o open_a for_o you_o but_o you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n into_o they_o if_o you_o hereafter_o come_v you_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o our_o school_n that_o will_v encounter_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o here_o you_o end_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n edmund_n campian_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v win_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o ruin_n and_o hard_a shift_n of_o falsehood_n the_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o both_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 2._o psal_n 7._o isay_n q._n &_o 32._o cant._n 6._o old_a and_o new_a 18._o new_a mat._n 13._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 3._o joan._n 15._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 18._o testament_n there_o be_v every_o where_o â—â—ten_v where_o the_o scripture_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o â—â—ten_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a hill_n a_o direct_a path_n the_o only_a dove_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o multitude_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v pour_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o congregation_n against_o all_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o so_o prevail_v that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o extinguish_v the_o same_o the_o congregation_n which_o who_o so_o repugn_v though_o he_o confess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n then_o have_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a man_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o open_o neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v that_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o describe_v it_o he_o church_n he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o your_o definition_n make_v a_o true_a church_n take_v quite_o away_o for_o he_o have_v portray_v the_o church_n with_o such_o property_n as_o do_v altogether_o hide_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plato_n his_o idea_n 3._o idea_n caluin_n jnst._n lib._n 4._o cup._n 1._o num._n 2.3_o apoc._n 1.2_o 3._o unapt_a to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o sense_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o privy_a insight_n and_o speculation_n of_o a_o very_a few_o man_n such_o only_a as_o by_o special_a inspiration_n may_v in_o their_o imagination_n comprehend_v this_o arrie_a body_n and_o can_v likewise_o with_o a_o sharp_a eye_n discern_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o choose_a society_n what_o be_v become_v of_o truth_n where_o be_v plain_a deal_n what_o scripture_n what_o just_a iudgmente_n what_o father_n describe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n visible_a sort_n particular_a church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a there_o be_v epistle_n in_o the_o apocalyppe_n of_o s._n john_n write_v by_o seq_n by_o act._n 8.10.11_o &_o seq_n christ_n himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o be_v those_o be_v they_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o saint_n or_o also_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o true_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o that_o all_o these_o age_n these_o this_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n 1500_o year_n can_v spy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o time_n one_o village_n one_o house_n imbrue_v with_o their_o doctrine_n until_o that_o unhappy_a lutherus_n unhappy_a lutherus_n monk_n by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v destour_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o former_a solemn_a vow_n or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swizer_n zuinglius_fw-la swizer_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o until_o that_o infamous_a runagate_n caluinus_n runagate_n caluinus_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geneva_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o they_o must_v needs_o fetch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o blind_a corner_n and_o challenge_v those_o for_o their_o ancestor_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v themselves_o neither_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v see_v except_o they_o brage_n of_o such_o forefather_n who_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n chrenogra_fw-la henri_fw-fr pantal_n in_o chrenogra_fw-la heluidius_fw-la vigillantius_n the_o image_n breaker_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la lothardus_fw-la wyclife_o husse_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v beg_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n marvel_v not_o though_o i_o have_v not_o fear_v these_o smoder_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n i_o shall_v easy_o expel_v for_o this_o be_v our_o speech_n together_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o very_o let_v we_o therefore_o discourse_v of_o our_o country_n and_o time_n what_o church_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosename_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o such_o have_v be_v be_v it_o apparent_a that_o many_o such_o have_v be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o god_n who_o say_v so_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v our_o doctrine_n from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n how_o may_v i_o believe_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n thou_o shall_v know_v this_o as_o assure_o as_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v alive_a can_v you_o refrain_v laugh_v when_o you_o hear_v such_o foolish_a answer_n all_o christian_a people_n be_v commannd_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o be_v bid_v keep_v peace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n in_o trust_n unto_o this_o pillar_n of_o truth_n there_o to_o make_v all_o their_o complaint_n to_o take_v for_o heathen_a all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v ignorant_a where_o that_o church_n be_v or_o who_o belong_v unto_o it_o will_v they_o in_o darkness_n still_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prelate_n he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v blameless_a in_o so_o do_v if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o say_a prelate_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a offence_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n invent_v such_o devise_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
of_o evil_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o take_v away_o dur_fw-la yea_o but_o he_o have_v shen_v his_o contrary_a judgement_n writing_n his_o cledonius_n whit._n nothing_o less_o but_o only_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o west_n council_n which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n epist._n 4â—_n ad_fw-la procop._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o so_o injurious_o write_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o busy_a meddle_v of_o some_o have_v not_o take_v away_o ancient_a controversy_n but_o rather_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a contention_n yet_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o most_o wish_a event_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n we_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o many_o &_o in_o their_o most_o weighty_a censure_n and_o decree_n for_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v you_o yourselves_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o discourse_v concern_v counsel_n a_o weighty_a question_n say_v you_o concern_v lawful_a ceremony_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fldâ—rs_n assemble_v together_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o bathe_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n most_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o exception_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o perverse_o and_o factious_o as_o sometime_o in_o other_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o all_o thing_n divine_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n either_o of_o child_n or_o of_o sheep_n this_o council_n resolve_v that_o important_a question_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o free_v the_o neck_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o mosaical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o you_o who_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o this_o council_n another_o yoke_n much_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o you_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o moses_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n januar._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n which_o dur_fw-la angustine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o do_v not_o after_o your_o manner_n carp_v at_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o show_v that_o be_v will_v not_o have_v they_o institute_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o januariuâ—_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o of_o these_o it_o iâ—_n insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o whit._n pag._n 296._o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 119.19_o his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o willing_o embrace_v for_o we_o use_v and_o esteem_v those_o ceremony_n which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n but_o of_o this_o kind_a you_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o wrest_v those_o speech_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v your_o tradition_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n augustine_n long_o ago_o complain_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o if_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o time_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v thus_o complain_v have_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v determine_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v how_o intolerable_a be_v your_o boldness_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o council_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o christian_n your_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o needle_n ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n therefore_o abolish_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o do_v he_o abrogate_v a_o few_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n do_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o light_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v heavy_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o in_o time_n so_o above_o all_o other_o in_o excellency_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o you_o violate_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o you_o who_o have_v demean_v yourselves_o so_o impious_o towards_o these_o parent_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v more_o respective_a towards_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o council_n which_o you_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v enfold_v in_o a_o thousand_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v you_o campian_n notwithstanding_o make_v mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o force_n sure_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n than_o publican_n and_o pagan_n there_o follow_v this_o say_v you_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n even_o as_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o we_o likewise_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a council_n luthe_n de_fw-fr council_n read_v what_o learned_a luther_n have_v write_v of_o those_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o also_o you_o may_v know_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v unto_o gregory_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o violate_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n although_o as_o i_o take_v it_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v that_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o four_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o arriuâ—_n euâ—â—onius_n macedonius_n nostorius_fw-la eutyches_n and_o dioscâ—ruâ—_n that_o he_o firm_o embrace_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o decreet_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a writing_n and_o in_o which_o this_o impious_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinâ—ple_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedâ—n_n be_v full_o equal_a unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n have_v determine_v against_o those_o heretic_n before_o name_v concern_v the_o consubstantial_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o not_o because_o these_o counsel_n so_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v further_o you_o say_v that_o also_o iâ—â—â—r_v own_o country_n by_o our_o parliament_n the_o same_o counsel_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v if_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v
dioscorus_n as_o for_o diver_n other_o fault_n so_o especial_o for_o excommunstate_v the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o episcopal_a authority_n act._n 3._o beside_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o pope_n leo._n he_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o paschasinus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whichus_fw-la head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o because_o as_o lucentius_n add_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 302._o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o pope_n leo_n with_o all_o earnestness_n oppose_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n concern_v dioscorus_n he_o be_v deprive_v for_o many_o notable_a crime_n as_o murder_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n burglary_n adultery_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o make_v this_o last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o murder_n adultery_n and_o blasphemy_n therein_o advaunce_v your_o pope_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o say_v something_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n yea_o to_o the_o emperor_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n accuse_v dioscorus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n chalcedon_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v unto_o peter_n i_o grant_v campian_n that_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o city_n be_v invest_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o act_n which_o you_o cite_v 16._o act._n 16._o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o chalcedonian_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o that_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o in_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o and_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o priority_n of_o speech_n in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o precedence_n in_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o thus_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o now_o much_o envy_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o that_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n imperious_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o you_o may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a honour_n as_o due_a to_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v glad_o you_o shall_v resolve_v i_o in_o this_o question_n why_o the_o he_o the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o of_o certain_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o constantinopolitanes_n require_v that_o their_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o whit._n pag._n 306._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n except_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n paschasinus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n who_o in_o vain_a oppose_v for_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n these_o father_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v match_v in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o equality_n of_o privilege_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o unequality_n of_o authority_n neither_o do_v priority_n of_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n of_o authority_n sâ—â—ing_v this_o be_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n because_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o they_o decree_v and_o diffinitive_o determine_v that_o see_v great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a equity_n that_o the_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v now_o grace_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o earnest_o contend_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o be_v make_v his_o equal_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o best_a mean_n effect_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v which_o have_v equalise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v but_o ill_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o bishop_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o filth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whit._n pag._n 311._o this_o honour_n be_v only_o of_o precedence_n and_o place_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n â—8_o and_o in_o that_o the_o like_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v â—rrogâ—â—â—_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n constantinople_n which_o you_o also_o cite_v 5._o canon_n 5._o decree_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a constantinople_n the_o next_o and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_v not_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o so_o often_o arrogate_v nestor_n ephes_n conc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n the_o council_n also_o of_o you_o of_o dur_fw-la
because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o naughty_a man_n a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o one_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n a_o hundred_o be_v but_o a_o few_o augâ—_n few_o lib._n cent_n henry_n 8._o reg._n augâ—_n martin_n luther_n care_v not_o a_o button_n if_o there_o be_v against_o he_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wade_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o who_o may_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o thus_o rail_v against_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v also_o be_v saucy_a against_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n both_o cyrils_n epiphanius_n basill_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n leo_n and_o gregory_n the_o roman_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o just_a defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n have_v wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o their_o work_n such_o matter_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o adversary_n to_o take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n for_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o prescript_n day_n of_o abstinence_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v s_n basill_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n leo_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5._o print_n zâ—ch_o 13._o praef._n in_o cent_n 5._o very_o godly_a sermon_n concern_v lend_v and_o ember_n day_n as_o thing_n usual_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v among_o christian_a people_n can_v those_o man_n choose_v which_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n for_o riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n dainty_a fare_n and_o fine_a apparel_n but_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o we_o of_o but_o these_o monk_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o monk_n be_v usual_o in_o every_o man_n band_n may_v they_o that_o have_v intrude_v servile_a will_n into_o man_n that_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o christian_a funeral_n that_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n continue_v friendship_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v pen_v three_o whole_a book_n of_o man_n freewill_n man_n but_o in_o these_o book_n he_o do_v not_o establish_v freewill_n freewill_n sequent_a freewill_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr diverse_a 34._o &_o sequent_a one_o book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a one_o long_a chapter_n of_o that_o his_o noble_a work_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n can_v such_o as_o measure_v faith_n by_o their_o own_o captiousnes_n refrain_v from_o anger_n towards_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o pen_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o notable_a 4._o notable_a cont._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o epistle_n against_o manachie_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o these_o unto_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n augustine_n prefer_v truth_n before_o all_o these_o antiquity_n unity_n continual_a succession_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o prescription_n alone_o challenge_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a paâ—men_n catholic_a li._n 1._o cont_n paâ—men_n optatus_n print_v optatus_n this_o optatus_n be_v a_o old_a father_n new_o print_v bishop_n of_o miletan_n confute_v such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o donatus_n by_o the_o catholic_a community_n their_o wickedness_n he_o accuse_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n he_o reprove_v 2._o reprove_v lib._n 2._o their_o heresy_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o displai_v their_o 3._o their_o lib._n 3._o madness_n by_o their_o dafil_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n he_o abhor_v their_o 6._o their_o lib._n 6._o sacrilege_n in_o break_v down_o of_o holy_a altar_n whereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v and_o also_o in_o pollute_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o contain_v christ_n blood_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o optatus_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n 40._o s._n aug._n lib._n 1_o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr vnit._n ca._n 16._o &_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 40._o augustine_n as_o a_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o inferior_a to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o s._n 2._o s._n fulgent_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la monim_n vide_fw-la epist_n synod_n alex._n ad_fw-la feli._n 2._o fulgentius_n also_o record_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o unlike_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n they_o read_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n in_o their_o church_n do_v they_o for_o all_o that_o bear_v he_o any_o good_a will_n who_o have_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o exact_a book_n s._n antony_n that_o hermit_n of_o egypt_n and_o also_o have_v humble_o appeal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o epistle_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n alexandria_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n how_o often_o do_v s._n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n what_o hymn_n do_v he_o indite_v in_o their_o praise_n how_o often_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o ash_n and_o bone_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o this_o man_n s._n hierome_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n write_v against_o vigillantius_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a will_v they_o tolerate_v this_o a_o high_a solemn_a feast_n be_v keep_v by_o 91._o by_o vide_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr ambros_n ad_fw-la epist_n it_o al._n from_o 3._o silâ—â—_n &_o tiusdem_fw-la amb._n epist._n 85._o item_n serm._n 91._o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patroness_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o act_n the_o holy_a 1._o holy_a august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civie_a dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o father_n have_v high_o commend_v and_o god_n himself_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v friend_n with_o s._n ambrose_n metaphrast_n ambrose_n gregâ—r_n tur._n lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la mar._n cap._n 46._o metaphrast_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o apostle_n of_o all_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v neither_o our_o apostle_n nor_o a_o apostle_n at_o all_o we_o be_v flat_a on_o our_o side_n and_o for_o that_o title_n be_v hate_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o caluin_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o iust._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o n._n 5._o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o call_v holiâ—_n image_n the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n treatise_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n wherein_o of_o set_a purpose_n both_o grave_o and_o eloquent_o they_o have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o these_o book_n of_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n shop_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o haven_n and_o sea_n coast_v watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v house_n coffer_n and_o chest_n straight_o search_v to_o no_o end_n be_v penal_a proclamation_n set_v upon_o so_o many_o gate_n for_o none_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n neither_o harding_n nor_o sander_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o these_o their_o new_a find_v dream_n than_o those_o father_n do_v who_o i_o have_v name_v which_o thing_n when_o i_o well_o consider_v my_o courage_n begin_v to_o rise_v &_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v in_o which_o conflict_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o the_o adver_v sarie_a shall_v start_v except_o he_o yield_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n if_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v catch_v if_o he_o disallow_v of_o they_o he_o be_v no_o body_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a student_n at_o oxford_n renounce_v oxford_n this_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v never_o eat_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o renounce_v john_n jewel_n the_o captain_n of_o english_a caluinist_n challenge_v in_o most_o brag_a sort_n all_o catholic_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n urge_v and_o allege_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o flourish_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n certain_a worthy_a man_n which_o then_o for_o religion_n live_v as_o banish_v man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lonan_n thoug_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o
370._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v campian_n so_o much_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o for_o campian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o for_o your_o kindred_n with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o hierome_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o ought_v faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o person_n but_o person_n by_o say_v as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v we_o very_o love_v and_o due_o reverence_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o teacher_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o whole_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o forsake_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n whole_o on_o your_o side_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o dotage_n and_o to_o speak_v without_o wit_n or_o fear_n some_o body_n say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n whether_o any_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a the_o best_a &_o most_o righteous_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o do_v too_o open_o bewray_v your_o malice_n by_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o infamous_a for_o such_o speech_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v odious_a certain_o i_o have_v read_v many_o papist_n and_o hear_v of_o some_o all_o pass_a shameless_a and_o malepere_fw-la but_o more_o impudent_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v i_o never_o know_v any_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o lie_v you_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n with_o a_o fresh_a lie_n he_o you_o say_v have_v write_v that_o hierome_n be_v as_o sure_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemous_a a_o wicked_a and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o beza_n affirm_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o protest_v and_o aâ—ow_v let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o be_v account_v very_o infamous_a for_o as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n that_o hierome_n be_v damn_v aswell_o aâ—_n the_o devil_n either_o they_o be_v by_o malicious_a cavil_v fetch_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o altogether_o forge_v as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v your_o impudence_n even_o hierome_n 23._o beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 23._o say_v beza_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o erasmus_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o find_v want_n of_o moderation_n in_o this_o speech_n wherein_o rather_o appear_v his_o divine_a courage_n but_o also_o be_v open_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v find_v some_o sign_n of_o imperfection_n thus_o far_o beza_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v about_o s._n paul_n sharp_a answer_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n find_v some_o want_n of_o moderation_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o look_v for_o some_o imperfection_n of_o piety_n which_o report_v of_o hierome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o erasmus_n affirm_v why_o may_v not_o beza_n just_o esteem_v he_o in_o the_o one_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a the_o apostle_n then_o that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v show_v too_o much_o spleen_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n they_o that_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v imperfect_a but_o beza_n further_o reprehend_v hieromes_n exceed_v boldness_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o either_o hierome_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o easy_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n turn_v and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v very_o desperate_a that_o shall_v defend_v hieromes_n interpretation_n gregorius_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n luther_n be_v not_o move_v though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n cyprian_n church_n be_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a whosoever_o speak_v truth_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n either_o those_o you_o have_v name_v or_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o also_o you_o reckon_v up_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilary_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n basil_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n lee_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o malapertness_n herein_o as_o that_o contrary_a they_o have_v perform_v a_o work_n for_o the_o church_n needful_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reject_v august_n hierom._n paul_n august_n hierome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o perforce_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n wherefore_o we_o profess_v with_o augustine_n all_o writer_n and_o their_o say_n must_v be_v guide_v be_v dur_fw-la that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o apostate_n monk_n but_o by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n whit._n pag._n 372._o and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n i_o think_v not_o or_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o none_o may_v touch_v read_v &_o examine_v the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o have_v plight_v their_o troth_n to_o you_o never_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o direct_o contradict_v popish_a doctrine_n we_o will_v willing_o harken_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n examine_v &_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o have_v none_o because_o with_o you_o examination_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o pastor_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a father_n but_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o whereas_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v here_o nothing_o unwonted_a nothing_o bold_o or_o arrogant_o but_o you_o have_v always_o be_v flier_n of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a and_o therefore_o do_v so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v some_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o see_v scripture_n fail_v you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v aid_n from_o any_o even_o the_o mean_a but_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o avoid_v the_o father_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o do_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v must_v needs_o be_v
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
scripture_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n the_o pope_n canon_n we_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v from_o they_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v just_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v commendable_a in_o they_o right_a they_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o think_v christ_n command_v all_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a search_n the_o scripture_n who_o as_o augustine_n witness_v must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v moreover_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 417._o christ_n very_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o if_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o not_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n act._n 17.11_o coll._n 3.16_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n hom._n 9_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o jsaiam_fw-la hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o euangel_n joan._n hom_n 13._o further_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a you_o take_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o they_o very_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o you_o very_o learned_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o defect_n augustine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o any_o subtle_a knowledge_n all_o must_v believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o final_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o teacher_n give_v they_o also_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o speak_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n ordain_v one_o under_o another_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o in_o your_o judgement_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o then_o they_o read_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n right_a for_o christ_n command_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o both_o to_o search_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o equal_a again_o equal_a dur_fw-la who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o who_o be_v you_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n whit._n pag._n 423._o i_o very_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o great_o err_v which_o you_o must_v confess_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n aswvell_v as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n they_o have_v deliver_v who_o while_o they_o live_v ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o few_o and_o will_v also_o do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o search_v we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v out_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v after_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o campian_n make_v you_o no_o doubt_n we_o speak_v unfeigned_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o thing_n please_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o you_o say_v you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s._n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o commandment_n neither_o serve_v for_o wage_n in_o your_o tent_n will_v you_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o your_o camp_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o call_v they_o man_n by_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n yea_o both_o these_o now_o name_v by_o you_o and_o all_o ancient_a father_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o this_o devis_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o be_v on_o your_o side_n while_o you_o maintain_v body_n maintain_v dur_fw-la we_o catholic_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a massâ—_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o offer_v whit._n pag._n 428._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n you_o defend_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o the_o church_n know_v not_o in_o the_o day_n when_o denys_n live_v for_o your_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o one_o but_o the_o form_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o what_o if_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v private_a special_o when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o and_o what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o they_o by_o that_o he_o do_v as_o if_o that_o meat_n the_o priest_n eat_v feed_v the_o people_n besides_o christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o offering_n himself_o once_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o what_o need_v the_o people_n once_o to_o communicant_a with_o he_o or_o what_o great_a fruit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v last_o if_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v receive_v salvation_n from_o that_o mass_n which_o they_o neither_o taste_v see_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o why_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n private_a mass_n for_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n 2._o justin._n apol_n 2._o who_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o anthony_n the_o emperor_n lay_v open_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v opinion_n receive_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v but_o light_o read_v over_o justine_n you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a for_o he_o altogether_o allow_v our_o judgement_n and_o no_o where_o speak_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 430._o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o all_o that_o you_o say_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v manifest_v all_o they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o and_o more_o manifest_a for_o our_o opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n now_o with_o you_o they_o receive_v neither_o loquor_fw-la neither_o dur_fw-la yet_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o epist_n 55._o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n whit._n pag._n 433._o they_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n but_o pamelius_n who_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a copy_n and_o gratian_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o causa_fw-la 24.9.1_o loquor_fw-la cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v like_o honour_n
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
new_a sacrament_n new_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v any_o one_o historiographer_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o little_a note_n in_o his_o book_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o slender_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a enough_o if_o the_o history_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o memory_n do_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n copious_o entreat_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o if_o no_o history_n at_o all_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o historiographer_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o man_n afraid_a except_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n throughout_o every_o age_n have_v fall_v to_o gross_a infidelity_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n until_o that_o friar_n luther_n commit_v advoutrie_n with_o the_o nun_n katherine_n bear_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n now_o you_o call_v we_o to_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o publish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o name_n you_o set_v down_o and_o like_o dumb_a show_n you_o carry_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n as_o though_o campian_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o all_o that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n what_o insolent_a new_a kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o particular_a country_n and_o then_o conclude_v they_o be_v your_o own_o have_v you_o of_o late_a from_o above_o procure_v this_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o become_v you_o we_o have_v long_o since_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a chronicle_n wherein_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o favour_v you_o more_o than_o us._n if_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n they_o have_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o give_v you_o a_o deadly_a wound_n else_o will_v we_o never_o have_v collect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o accuratelie_o and_o diligent_o pen_v they_o exact_o and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n neither_o will_v we_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o we_o as_o you_o surmise_n for_o who_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o more_o faithful_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n than_o our_o man_n without_o who_o labour_n many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o darlinesse_n we_o therefore_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o see_v you_o appeal_v to_o ancient_a history_n we_o condescend_v yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o blemish_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o see_v that_o writer_n of_o history_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o natration_n of_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o perform_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n rather_o than_o imitation_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o historiographer_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o ever_o the_o late_a writer_n the_o more_o corrupt_a but_o here_o you_o exclaim_v that_o we_o seek_v evasion_n and_o very_o perverse_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o we_o refuse_v all_o they_o that_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o faulty_a strive_v while_o you_o listen_v campian_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n at_o length_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o the_o care_n must_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o campian_n you_o very_o much_o more_o much_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o may_v not_o campian_n trumph_v for_o what_o impudency_n be_v this_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o begin_v in_o what_o pope_n time_n by_o what_o mean_n how_o it_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 477._o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v defend_v by_o reason_n not_o railing_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v we_o search_v the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n what_o i_o pray_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n a_o city_n corrupt_v with_o riot_n and_o wickedness_n a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v a_o ship_n sink_v will_v you_o deny_v all_o these_o unless_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a the_o mean_n how_o the_o city_n grow_v corrupt_v who_o be_v ownet_n and_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n grow_v ruinous_a and_o in_o what_o daâ—e_n the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n and_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o demand_v other_o than_o this_o but_o do_v not_o your_o own_o history_n tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n enter_v see_v a_o few_o of_o they_o he_o that_o first_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n be_v pope_n victor_n after_o he_o zozimus_n boniface_n celestive_a and_o theâ—_n successura_fw-la pope_n syricius_n first_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o manichy_n first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o nicene_n council_n first_o ordain_v worship_v of_o image_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o first_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v carnal_o be_v handle_v break_v and_o eat_v pope_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v purgatory_n first_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v produce_v sire_n hundred_o more_o triumph_n when_o you_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o way_n and_o proceed_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n spread_v over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o any_o change_n and_o decline_v have_v be_v many_o writer_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o or_o diverse_a or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v at_o what_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o once_o overturn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o leisure_n to_o ripeness_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o gray_a of_o a_o sudden_a neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o maturity_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v long_o after_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v small_a beginning_n go_v on_o forward_o unto_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o write_v of_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n josephus_n have_v write_v of_o they_o whit_n pag._n 484._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o these_o also_o have_v many_o book_n be_v write_v jerusalem_n what_o then_o be_v the_o change_n all_o at_o once_o show_v we_o then_o how_o those_o novelty_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n what_o time_n what_o way_n who_o
be_v bishop_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_n it_o increase_v you_o romanisâ—_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o church_n you_o dur_fw-la you_o require_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o can_v easy_o number_v out_o of_o their_o story_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n sergius_n arrius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o such_o like_a whit._n pag._n 486._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o will_v object_v these_o heresy_n unto_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o more_o and_o more_o horrible_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n for_o valentinus_n martion_n cerdon_n florentius_n blasius_n tatianus_n novatus_fw-la pelagius_n julianus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o such_o do_v broach_v most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n in_o rome_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v these_o i_o can_v answer_v so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v object_v well_o in_o number_v certain_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v answer_v aswell_o in_o reckon_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n declare_v now_o unto_o i_o those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o church_n which_o you_o demand_v for_o your_o own_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o these_o church_n be_v then_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o those_o circumstance_n so_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o pronounce_v the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o several_a decline_v many_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o those_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a building_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v strong_o build_v at_o the_o first_o continue_v so_o of_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n after_o sound_n and_o whole_a but_o if_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v it_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o chink_n which_o in_o time_n wax_v big_a by_o degree_n till_o they_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o post_n and_o roof_n themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v ruinate_v and_o fall_v down_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n decline_v from_o her_o ancient_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n daily_o prevail_a at_o length_n she_o lose_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n report_v that_o one_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n for_o then_o they_o that_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v it_o faint_o and_o fearful_o not_o dare_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n she_o hole_n dur_fw-la o_o horrible_a fact_n o_o intolerable_a wickedness_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o thus_o speak_v if_o you_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v his_o spouse_n perpetual_a preservation_n hose_n 2.20_o isa_n 59.21_o psal_n 131.17_o and_o such_o like_a whit_n pag._n 4â—8_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o outcry_n who_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v see_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.25_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o isay_n 1.21_o gal._n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o further_n what_o have_v i_o else_o speak_v that_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o and_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o have_v not_o before_o time_n write_v and_o when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o remember_v well_o those_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o anouch_v these_o from_o polycrates_n but_o from_o hegesippus_n who_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o heretic_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o open_o oppose_v she_o and_o corrupt_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v after_o they_o whit._n pag._n 490._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v wergh_n the_o word_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o remain_v a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n how_o foolish_a shall_v that_o hegesippus_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n or_o what_o may_v his_o meaning_n be_v else_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o word_n follow_a prove_v when_o that_o age_n be_v overpass_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o impious_a error_n yea_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o heretic_n have_v not_o assault_v she_o nor_o invade_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v assault_v she_o and_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o none_o of_o that_o age_n leave_v that_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v than_o begin_v abominable_a error_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o advance_v itself_o what_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v you_o desire_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a she_o become_v corrupt_v and_o the_o mischief_n no_o doubt_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o they_o this_o dur_fw-la nay_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v live_v he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o foâ—lie_n who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o you_o observe_v not_o how_o polycrates_n send_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n touch_v the_o new_a controversy_n about_o the_o cele_n bration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whit._n pag._n 492._o it_o seem_v in_o policy_n you_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n in_o silence_n without_o answer_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o another_o different_a thing_n which_o afford_v we_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dissent_v great_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n though_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o they_o polycrates_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a that_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o defend_v this_o virgin_n and_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n why_o call_v he_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v by_o who_o her_o audacious_a adversary_n be_v always_o discourage_v and_o discomfort_a but_o either_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n now_o want_v a_o pope_n or_o else_o she_o need_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o polycrates_n although_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o virgin_n bewail_v her_o want_n as_o you_o see_v which_o sure_o have_v be_v unaduifed_o do_v if_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n then_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v then_o those_o wolf_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forewarn_v 19_o act._n â—0_n 19_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n then_o those_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n affirm_v some_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 18_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 18_o begin_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o after_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v i_o may_v here_o show_v you_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o your_o
church_n apostasy_n out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o chronicle_n they_o be_v no_o secret_n but_o such_o as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o observe_v may_v easy_o discern_v and_o since_o you_o call_v we_o unto_o history_n importance_n history_n dur_fw-la two_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n one_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allow_v not_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n affect_v by_o his_o legate_n another_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v malicious_o produce_v a_o forge_a canon_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o any_o story_n against_o we_o whit_n pag._n 494._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o wherein_o i_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n and_o what_o can_v any_o story_n afford_v we_o more_o solid_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o aâ—â—bition_n and_o fraud_n not_o use_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o that_o famous_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o enact_v and_o decree_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a story_n consider_v it_o well_o whether_o it_o touch_v your_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o then_o answer_v full_o concern_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n of_o 217._o 3.1.7.9_o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3.1.7.9_o bishop_n whereof_o augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o glory_n and_o star_n of_o africa_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n brief_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n which_o shall_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o legate_n make_v relation_n hereof_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o privilege_n be_v record_v the_o father_n wonder_n at_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n remain_v with_o they_o which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a at_o that_o council_n have_v bring_v into_o africa_n notwithstanding_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n such_o as_o may_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a copy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v fain_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o send_v but_o can_v not_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v unto_o the_o messenger_n the_o copy_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o do_v avouch_v that_o those_o copy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sincere_a 105._o council_n afâ—â—c_n can._n 105._o then_o at_o length_n the_o forgery_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o they_o write_v to_o celestine_n then_o pope_n and_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o make_v any_o such_o claim_n ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o collector_n lest_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n yield_v not_o voluntary_o but_o perforce_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eulalius_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v now_o precedent_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n censure_v as_o schismatics_n aurelius_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o the_o african_a bishop_n yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_n because_o he_o make_v friendship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o permit_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o their_o true_a record_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o promise_v yourself_o much_o help_n out_o of_o history_n hence_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n viz._n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o church_n which_o also_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v but_o because_o you_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o desire_n answer_v when_o rome_n lose_v her_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o what_o that_o which_o once_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n before_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o mischief_n creep_v privy_o for_o a_o time_n unespied_a of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o man_n conceive_v of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o ill_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o be_v stark_o nought_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o lewdness_n so_o that_o now_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n have_v violent_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o you_o force_v i_o campian_n to_o open_v the_o sore_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o touch_v but_o you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o neither_o spare_v we_o nor_o yourselves_o barnard_n who_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n your_o church_n have_v for_o many_o year_n how_o often_o and_o how_o grievous_o do_v he_o bewail_v the_o most_o desperate_a estace_n of_o your_o church_n church_n church_n dur_fw-la bernard_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o mix_v among_o the_o good_a whit._n pag._n 504._o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v both_o here_o and_o ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o among_o these_o you_o be_v their_o pastor_n walk_v deck_v with_o much_o precious_a apparel_n if_o i_o dare_v speaze_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o pastor_n for_o devil_n then_o for_o christ_n sheep_n your_o court_n usual_o receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v sew_a good_a there_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o make_v better_o but_o the_o good_a far_o worse_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o neither_o bewail_v lâ—ethe_n mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o ruane_n of_o the_o church_n a_o shameful_a contagion_n spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pauli_n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 33_o de_fw-fr conver_n pauli_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n nothing_o be_v sound_a with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v bernard_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a wickedness_n of_o your_o church_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n ad_fw-la casparem_fw-la schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o faith_n utter_o go_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o after_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o of_o aeneas_n he_o be_v make_v pius_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o his_o usual_a speech_n cast_v
great_a a_o good_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n what_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o do_v be_v term_v satan_n by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o elsewhere_o god_n say_v he_o harden_a pharaoh_n by_o just_a judgement_n 23._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 23._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v by_o we_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o have_v teach_v i_o will_v annexe_v some_o other_o sentence_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n great_a be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v into_o all_o his_o will_n 100_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 100_o so_o as_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n which_o also_o be_v not_o do_v against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o certain_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a and_o again_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v 21._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n ca._n 21._o whether_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o certain_o in_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a i_o can_v use_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o think_v not_o very_o needful_a i_o will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o shall_v most_o clear_o approve_v our_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 14._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 14._o his_o will_n be_v never_o idle_a so_o as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o he_o will_v neither_o in_o a_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 15._o cap._n 15._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n do_v you_o perceive_v at_o length_n campian_n that_o no_o new_a paradox_n be_v defend_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o both_o receive_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o david_n adultery_n and_o judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o you_o draw_v these_o position_n i_o know_v not_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v so_o compare_v together_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v alike_o in_o david_n and_o judas_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o he_o do_v in_o paul_n for_o his_o effectual_a conversion_n indeed_o the_o lord_n wrought_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o they_o but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v inspire_v inward_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o lack_v before_o but_o to_o david_n and_o judas_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o impiety_n or_o inclination_n of_o will_n nor_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o new_a motion_n unto_o sin_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o stir_v up_o by_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v do_v so_o hold_v and_o bend_v that_o they_o unwitting_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v execute_v god_n decree_n for_o by_o this_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o chastise_v david_n in_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o also_o he_o make_v a_o way_n open_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o time_n succeed_v like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o absalon_n he_o defile_v david_n concubine_n 17.22_o 2._o sam._n 17.22_o the_o heinousness_n of_o which_o offence_n can_v be_v utter_v yet_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o david_n but_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o covetousness_n and_o perfidiousnes_n of_o the_o man_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n that_o never_o any_o thing_n do_v offend_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n use_v both_o judas_n treachery_n and_o the_o priest_n cruelty_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v have_v these_o wretched_a instrument_n to_o effect_v that_o divine_a work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o these_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v decree_n to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o monstrous_a thing_n whereof_o either_o philip_n melanchton_n or_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v monstrous_a to_o you_o as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o demand_v with_o what_o mind_n luther_n do_v take_v away_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o church_n prayer_n o_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o certain_o you_o be_v too_o suspicious_a if_o luther_n do_v think_v erroneous_o touch_v the_o trinity_n convince_v he_o his_o book_n be_v in_o man_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v read_v by_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v very_o diligent_o allege_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o word_n injurious_a either_o to_o the_o trinity_n or_o unity_n for_o if_o out_o of_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a you_o can_v draw_v no_o probable_a inkling_n of_o this_o suspicion_n why_o do_v you_o make_v question_n about_o one_o verse_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n prayer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o luther_n condition_n be_v very_o hard_a who_o must_v stand_v unto_o both_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o write_v and_o these_o be_v those_o our_o paradox_n concern_v god_n which_o you_o can_v carp_v at_o in_o the_o book_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o the_o matter_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o adversary_n have_v view_v over_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v find_v nothing_o by_o and_o by_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ._n of_o christ._n and_o you_o demand_v what_o these_o word_n of_o caluin_n mean_v christ_n iâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n god_n of_o himself_o what_o reproove_v you_o here_o campian_n what_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o he_o term_v he_o god_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a not_o grant_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o do_v not_o convince_v any_o paradox_n of_o we_o but_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v wherein_o you_o have_v find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o say_n some_o afterward_o catch_v at_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o they_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o howsoever_o those_o father_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n yes_o calain_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o unless_o we_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n he_o receive_v that_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
always_o withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n epist_n matth._n 16._o judai_n eusch_n 4._o hist._n 5._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o epist_n use_v marcel_n &_o passim_fw-la in_o epist_n but_o we_o when_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n christian_n increase_v at_o jerusalem_n o_o immortal_a god_n what_o come_v of_o good_a people_n be_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v there_o what_o wonderful_a devotion_n be_v there_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o see_v that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o zeal_n to_o see_v christ_n sepulchre_n what_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v what_o thirst_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v nail_v what_o long_v to_o behold_v all_o sort_n of_o monument_n there_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v as_o much_o delight_n as_o do_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o garment_n lay_v off_o by_o her_o husband_n upon_o this_o begin_v that_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o implacable_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o we_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o ancestor_n they_o but_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o our_o ancestor_n complain_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ancestor_n overthrow_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o lutheran_n ethnici_fw-la ethnici_fw-la they_o receive_v never_o ablow_v at_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v many_o tyrant_n who_o during_o their_o reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n by_o fit_n at_o diverse_a time_n invent_v most_o bitter_a torment_n against_o christian_n against_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o laurent_n leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr d._n laurent_n true_o against_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o child_n mark_v well_o with_o yourselves_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v s._n laurence_n on_o a_o gridyron_n it_o now_o well_o appear_v laur._n prud._n in_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n laur._n that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o doctrine_n you_o all_o agree_v to_o that_o bishop_n must_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a blood_n smoke_v out_o of_o your_o cup_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o you_o have_v taper_n burn_v on_o golden_a candlestick_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o night_n sacrifice_n also_o as_o common_a fame_n do_v testify_v your_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o offer_v up_o thousand_o of_o pound_n though_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o get_v the_o same_o the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v thus_o disinherit_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n though_o his_o holy_a parent_n great_o complain_v for_o such_o shameful_a sale_n of_o land_n as_o shall_v by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n this_o wealth_n lie_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a godly_a deed_n to_o make_v your_o sweet_a babe_n go_v naked_a fetch_v out_o these_o treasure_n which_o thou_o hoorde_o up_o by_o thy_o crafty_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a witchcraft_n the_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o one_o dark_a hole_n or_o other_o the_o commonweal_n the_o king_n eschecker_n and_o the_o common_a treasure_n have_v need_v thereof_o that_o money_n be_v employ_v for_o soldier_n wage_n the_o general_a lieutenant_n may_v be_v full_o fraught_v with_o soldier_n i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a doctrine_n among_o you_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o behold_v the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o phisnomy_n stamp_v upon_o his_o own_o coin_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v caesar_n true_o i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a thy_o god_n except_o i_o be_v deceive_v come_v no_o money_n neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o earth_n any_o golden_a gilderd_n but_o minister_v his_o commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v purslesse_a himself_o perform_v faith_n full_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o open_o preach_v abroad_o restore_v your_o money_n willing_o content_v yourself_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o word_n church_n word_n campian_n demonstrate_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v against_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o rage_n who_o church_n sacrifice_n light_n ceremony_n and_o ornament_n have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v what_o church_n golden_a goblet_n and_o chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o costly_a gift_n and_o rich_a stuff_n envy_v he_o at_o this_o man_n undoubted_o do_v hold_v on_o luther_n part_n 10._o gen._n 10._o for_o what_o other_o colour_n have_v our_o mighty_a church_n mighty_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o the_o church_n nimrods_n pretend_a to_o cover_v their_o theft_n withal_o when_o they_o rob_v 1441_o 0536_o five_o 3_o god_n house_n and_o make_v hanock_v of_o christ_n inheritance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o church_n be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o very_a terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n have_v bring_v to_o quietness_n even_o that_o selfsame_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n silvester_n be_v governor_n zonaras_n dam._n in_o syl._n zonaras_n who_o the_o say_a emperor_n call_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n soract_n where_o he_o lie_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v silvester_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n under_o what_o banner_n fight_v he_o that_o he_o become_v so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n even_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n c._n 7_o 8.9â—ozom_n â—ozom_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o cross_n who_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o attain_v â—o_o so_o great_a honour_n even_o that_o bless_a woman_n saim_v helen_n what_o father_n take_v he_o part_v with_o with_o the_o father_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o namely_o they_o be_v s._n sivester_n s._n julius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n nicholas_n to_o who_o prayer_n do_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o aut._n of_o athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n aut._n s._n antony_n what_o room_n exact_v he_o in_o the_o council_n gold_n council_n this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o beat_a gold_n the_o very_o low_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o princelike_a be_v he_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o this_o seat_n than_o they_o that_o since_o that_o time_n ambitions_o have_v make_v sale_n for_o a_o lâ—ttle_a that_o be_v far_o unfit_a for_o a_o king_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o declare_v every_o matter_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o other_o be_v our_o most_o faith_n full_a friend_n one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o every_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o afore_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o under_o the_o tyrant_n our_o catholic_a christian_n have_v a_o trouble_n some_o increase_n so_o under_o this_o emperor_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a end_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o turk_n affair_n strength_n affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v no_o less_o in_o crease_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n mahomet_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n by_o howl_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n oppress_v both_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o posterity_n this_o monstrous_a and_o outrageous_a beast_n 1._o vide_fw-la volat._n jovium_fw-la aemil._n lib._n 8_o blond_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la 1._o i_o mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quail_v and_o drive_v back_o heretofore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o our_o holy_a warfare_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o take_v our_o part_n as_o for_o luther_n rome_n luther_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v great_a thanks_n by_o his_o letter_n yea_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n as_o for_o they_o i_o say_v this_o â—aging_a fury_n and_o most_o mischievous_a to_o mortallman_n have_v before_o this_o time_n destroy_v and_o
overthrow_v all_o europe_n and_o will_v have_v occupy_v himself_o as_o busy_o in_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o ever_o caluin_n be_v himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v our_o peculiar_a enemy_n see_v that_o by_o our_o man_n industry_n hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o off_o christian_a man_n throat_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heretic_n 82._o haretici_fw-la clem._n lib._n 1._o recog_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubatam_fw-la &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoâ—o_o de_fw-fr fab_n haeret_fw-la &_o aug._n her_o 46._o epiph._n here_o 75._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o hier._n in_o jou._n &_o vigil_n aug._n she_o 82._o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_n and_o bellows_n and_o fit_a food_n for_o hell_n fire_n the_o first_o that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v simon_n magus_n what_o do_v he_o answer_n he_o this_o be_v false_a read_v the_o answer_n he_o take_v from_o man_n freewill_n he_o be_v still_o prate_v of_o faith_n only_o the_o next_o that_o i_o remember_v be_v novatian_n what_o of_o he_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacramets_n of_o perance_n and_o holy_a unction_n three_o i_o think_v of_o manes_n the_o persian_a who_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n after_o he_o there_o start_v up_o aerius_n and_o arian_n who_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o only_a and_o be_v therefore_o forenamed_a the_o aetius_n the_o this_o be_v aetius_n not_o aetius_n atheist_n as_o well_o as_o lucian_n be_v then_o follow_v vigilantius_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o jovinian_a who_o maintain_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o virginity_n final_o there_o come_v after_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n as_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n monothelite_n image_n breaker_n and_o other_o to_o which_o number_n our_o posterity_n will_v add_v also_o luther_n and_o caluin_n what_o of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o carrion_a crow_n hatch_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o egg_n rebel_v against_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v speak_v of_o hell_n to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o 162._o terrae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ep._n 162._o whither_o soever_o i_o shall_v cast_v my_o eye_n and_o incline_v my_o cogitation_n whether_o i_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n or_o renown_a prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o every_o nation_n or_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o comely_a sight_n of_o honesty_n 8._o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praesâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n cap._n 8._o i_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o speak_v favourable_o for_o our_o religion_n witness_n hereof_o the_o roman_a succession_n in_o who_o church_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o do_v s._n augustine_n overthrow_v augustine_n while_o augustine_n live_v the_o principaline_a of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n flourish_v in_o that_o church_n but_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v long_o ago_o overthrow_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n witness_n also_o hereunto_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o name_n apostolic_a most_o excellent_o agree_v because_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o preach_v witness_n also_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n who_o alij_fw-la terra_fw-la disiunctissima_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat_n scrip_n eccl_n &_o alij_fw-la though_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o our_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o they_o also_o as_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n live_v at_o antioch_n s._n peter_n alexander_n athanasius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n macarius_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n proculus_n at_o constantinople_n gregory_n &_o basil_n at_o capadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaâ—maturgus_n in_o pontus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n justinus_n at_o athens_n dionysius_n at_o corinth_n another_o gregory_n at_o nissa_n methodius_n at_o tyrus_n ephreenus_n in_o syria_n cyprian_n optatus_n augustine_n in_o africa_n epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n andrew_n in_o crect_n ambrose_n paulinus_n gaudentius_n prosper_n faustus_n vigilius_n in_o italy_n iâ—encus_n martyrus_n hilarius_n eucherius_n gregory_n of_o toures_n and_o siluianus_fw-la in_o france_n vincentius_n orosins_n heldefonsus_n leander_n and_o isidorus_n in_o spain_n fugatius_n damanus_n justus_n mellitus_n and_o bede_n in_o england_n final_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_a in_o reckon_v so_o many_o name_n what_o treatise_n or_o fragment_n of_o treatise_n so_o ever_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o country_n far_o asunder_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n false_a faith_n this_o be_v most_o false_a which_o we_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o present_a profess_v what_o cause_n good_a christ_n can_v i_o allege_v before_o thou_o for_o my_o example_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o exclude_v i_o altogether_o from_o thy_o bless_a company_n if_o i_o shall_v prefer_v a_o number_n of_o hedge-creeper_n both_o few_o in_o account_n and_o also_o unlearned_a divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n &_o of_o a_o â—â—so_o loâ—â—_n beforâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v man_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v your_o soul_n upon_o man_n light_v â—â—â—â—pes_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n also_o be_v all_o priâ—â—â—s_n principes_fw-la principes_fw-la king_n emperor_n and_o all_o their_o câ—â—â—â—-weales_n the_o godliness_n of_o which_o prince_n themselves_o sâ—â—ctis_fw-la vide_fw-la câ—p._n toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sâ—â—ctis_fw-la and_o also_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o their_o good_a government_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mar_v have_v at_o the_o first_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sound_a rock_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o famous_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n may_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n what_o worthy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n what_o edwards_n out_o of_o england_n what_o lewesses_n out_o of_o france_n what_o hermingilde_v out_o of_o spain_n what_o henries_n out_o of_o saxony_n what_o winceslaes_n out_o of_o bohemia_n what_o leopalde_v out_o of_o austria_n what_o steven_n out_o of_o hungary_n what_o josephats_n out_n of_o indie_n and_o final_o what_o noble_a governor_n of_o many_o empire_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a country_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o by_o their_o good_a example_n by_o their_o force_n by_o their_o law_n by_o their_o continual_a care_n by_o their_o charge_n have_v maintain_v our_o church_n for_o so_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v 48._o esay_n 48._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n give_v ear_n o_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o mighty_a prince_n to_o your_o majesty_n this_o great_a prophet_n tell_v this_o tale_n he_o teach_v you_o precise_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_a that_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v foolish_o contain_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o thing_n most_o foolish_o caluine_n and_o these_o peer_n let_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o take_v part_n with_o these_o honourable_a prince_n that_o you_o may_v show_v yourself_o a_o condign_a heir_n unto_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n answerable_a unto_o your_o excellent_a wit_n correspondent_a to_o your_o profound_a knowledge_n worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o final_o fit_a for_o your_o royal_a dignity_n only_o this_o i_o endeavour_n as_o touch_v your_o majesty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o against_o who_o as_o though_o i_o be_v your_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n o_o welcome_a sweet_a cross_n to_o i_o o_o welcome_o i_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n sweet_a cross_n of_o i_o the_o day_n will_v come_v most_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o that_o day_n i_o say_v will_v come_v which_o shall_v â—â—â—dently_o sâ—t_v before_o your_o majesty_n eye_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o have_v more_o sincere_o love_v you_o the_o varlate_v the_o she_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o very_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o how_o great_o your_o society_n have_v love_v she_o fie_o away_o varlate_v society_n of_o jesuite_n or_o luther_n progeny_n traâ—â—â—â—_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—_n traâ—â—â—â—_n i_o go_v forward_o there_o will_v
witness_v with_o we_o all_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o â—â—angelicall_a trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v ever_o since_o christ_n nativity_n be_v this_o think_v you_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n luther_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o catholic_n speak_v also_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n then_o you_o then_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o you_o divide_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o no_o sure_o but_o either_o we_o preach_v a_o wrong_a christ_n or_o else_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o preach_v christ_n aright_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o let_v he_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o on_o their_o side_n by_o who_o bring_v in_o dagons_n neck_n be_v break_v 5._o 1._o reg._n 5._o that_o christ_n which_o be_v on_o our_o side_n be_v well_o content_a to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o people_n such_o a_o number_n of_o jupiters_n mercury_n diana_n phebade_n and_o a_o horrible_a dark_a rabble_n and_o lamentable_a hellishnes_n wherewith_o many_o in_o former_a time_n be_v oppress_v i_o have_v not_o respite_n to_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o far_a country_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o either_o border_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o at_o home_n all_o these_o that_o follow_v suck_v into_o their_o breast_n either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n namely_o the_o irish_a man_n from_o s._n patrick_n the_o scot_n from_o palladius_n and_o the_o english_a man_n from_o s._n austen_n who_o be_v all_o consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n send_v from_o rome_n and_o always_o use_v great_a reverence_n towards_o rome_n testium_fw-la cumulus_fw-la testium_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v manifest_a i_o run_v forward_o witness_n hereof_o be_v all_o university_n witness_n all_o write_a law_n witness_n be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o people_n every_o where_n in_o their_o own_o country_n witness_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o coronation_n witness_n be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n exercise_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n witness_n be_v the_o order_n practise_v in_o dub_a of_o knight_n and_o their_o very_a cloak_n very_a cloak_n cloak_n also_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n window_n testimony_n church_n window_n gate_n of_o city_n house_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a be_v wonderful_a testimony_n witness_n be_v the_o piece_n of_o money_n witness_n be_v the_o gate_n &_o house_n of_o every_o city_n witness_n be_v the_o worthy_a work_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o our_o auâ—â—â—stâ—rs_n final_o witness_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n both_o great_a &_o small_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o order_n that_o never_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o our_o catholic_a religion_n that_o ever_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o see_v myself_o guard_v with_o all_o these_o help_n and_o feel_v myself_o comfort_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o insolent_a folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o great_a company_n of_o all_o these_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o join_v fellowship_n with_o the_o very_a rakehell_n that_n live_v therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v great_o animate_v and_o urge_v unto_o this_o scholastical_a combat_n wherein_o unless_o the_o saint_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o proud_a lucifer_n recover_v heaven_n again_o i_o can_v take_v the_o fail_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v m._n chark_n who_o have_v conceive_v so_o evil_a opivion_n of_o i_o heretofore_o will_v yet_o now_o show_v i_o a_o more_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o commit_v in_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n of_o i_o which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v to_o a_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n then_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o bush_n of_o caluines_n devilish_a doctrine_n the_o conclusion_n here_o have_v you_o most_o flourish_v man_n of_o both_o the_o university_n this_o my_o slender_a gift_n compose_v at_o vacant_a time_n as_o i_o travel_v i_o mind_v herein_o both_o to_o acquit_v myself_o before_o you_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o expectation_n why_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o reason_n to_o find_v you_o eccupy_v until_o you_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o take_v my_o part_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o adversary_n if_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o safe_a thing_n for_o you_o if_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a point_n that_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v as_o mean_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o as_o the_o pope_n luther_n and_o caluine_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o all_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o last_o for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o witness_n and_o agâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o at_o all_o why_o i_o shall_v conceive_v any_o good_a hope_n of_o your_o indifferency_n either_o in_o peruse_v of_o these_o my_o ten_o reason_n or_o else_o in_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v always_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o be_v i_o mean_v wise_a philosopher_n very_o circumspect_a and_o embracer_n of_o truth_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n enemy_n to_o rashness_n fable_n and_o sophistical_a cavil_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o which_o now_o spy_v a_o little_a light_n at_o a_o narrow_a chinek_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o day_n light_n in_o a_o open_a place_n free_o and_o frank_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o the_o danger_n you_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n if_o ever_o you_o begin_v to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n for_o what_o a_o senseless_a part_n be_v it_o to_o prefer_v such_o as_o hanmer_n and_o charke_n before_o the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o christendom_n as_o though_o popery_n have_v no_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o entangle_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a pleasant_a bait_n in_o luther_n doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n with_o which_o bait_n he_o be_v first_o catch_v himself_o have_v entangle_v as_o many_o of_o your_o coat_n as_o bite_v at_o the_o same_o bait_n for_o what_o be_v these_o bait_n forsooth_o gold_n vainglory_n delicate_a fare_n and_o venus_n game_n despise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o very_a offscum_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o loud_a blast_n of_o wind_n delicate_a worm_n meat_n and_o fair_a dunghill_n i_o say_v regard_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v rich_a who_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o find_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v adorn_v you_o christ_n be_v well_o store_v with_o dainty_a fare_n and_o will_v satisfy_v your_o appetite_n christ_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o you_o great_a store_n of_o all_o felicity_n adjoine_v yourselves_o as_o soldier_n unto_o this_o captain_n that_o so_o gallant_o go_v on_o warfare_n that_o like_o most_o learned_a man_n indeed_o and_o of_o most_o valour_n with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o may_v triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v fare_v you_o well_o from_o the_o large_a city_n of_o the_o wide_a word_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n campian_n you_o be_v now_o low_o draw_v and_o do_v plain_o bewray_v your_o want_n and_o desperate_a beggary_n hitherto_o have_v you_o find_v no_o place_n of_o sure_a foot_n and_o therefore_o now_o you_o have_v resolve_v to_o wander_v and_o run_v through_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o one_o while_o you_o fly_v alo_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o you_o slip_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o you_o visit_v the_o jew_n pagan_n turk_n heretic_n land_n sea_n apostolic_a nation_n and_o country_n far_o remote_a search_v diligent_o for_o any_o monument_n of_o your_o superstition_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a on_o your_o behalf_n who_o i_o see_v painful_o busy_v about_o mere_a trifle_n for_o what_o
you_o ireneus_fw-la victor_n polycarp_n cornelius_n cyprian_n sixtus_n laurentius_n be_v we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v you_o telesphorus_n enjoin_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n fast_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n day_n apostle_n dur_fw-la but_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o witness_n augustine_n hierome_n basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n clemenâ—_n whit._n pag._n 862._o and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o father_n august_n epist._n â—6_n write_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n not_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o certain_a time_n for_o fasting_n and_o so_o not_o lent_n tertul._n adver_v psychicos_fw-la in_o time_n past_o christian_n indifferent_o fast_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o every_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o new_a government_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o lent_n chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 47._o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o further_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o set_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o final_o ireneus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n begin_v not_o in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o be_v long_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o lenâ—en_n fast_o or_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v a_o more_o precise_a observation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o ordain_v and_o telesphâ—rus_n from_o reviue_v so_o great_a superstition_n clemens_n his_o constitution_n where_o this_o be_v report_v be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o afterward_o it_o be_v discontinue_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o telesphorus_n to_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o more_o precise_o especial_o see_v such_o strife_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o 7._o week_n fast_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o coin_a since_o by_o the_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o jren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v you_o declare_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v well_o then_o for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la elsewhere_o say_v they_o retain_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o gracious_a succession_n of_o truth_n for_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o truth_n your_o chair_n and_o sea_n have_v bishoply_n succession_n it_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n victor_n say_v you_o by_o his_o edict_n subdue_v asia_n he_o endeavour_v it_o indeed_o campian_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v a_o man_n very_o passionate_a he_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o refuse_v to_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o insolent_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n power_n authority_n dur_fw-la neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o deny_v to_o pope_n victor_n this_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n whit._n pag._n 863._o but_o eusebius_n writ_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o assume_v that_o power_n ireneus_fw-la tame_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n victor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o that_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o counsel_n decree_v prevail_v nothing_o to_o endiâ—â—â—_n controversy_n whit._n pag._n 864._o the_o reason_n be_v good_a &_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v neither_o by_o example_n reason_n nor_o threaten_n that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o account_v pope_n victor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o after_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o church_n observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o most_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o council_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v council_n cell_n of_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o victor_n subduer_v all_o asia_n polycarpe_n in_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n go_v to_o rome_n smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n wonderful_a reason_n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o anycetus_fw-la about_o easter_n and_o smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n ergo_fw-la polycarpe_n be_v you_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a university_n make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n prove_v sophistry_n dur_fw-la envy_n make_v you_o forge_v a_o untruth_n and_o whil_n for_o eunie_a you_o pine_v away_o aâ—_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n whit._n pag._n 865._o i_o have_v speak_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o eusebius_n have_v write_v who_o they_o live_v after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bane_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v thought_n sit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o ever_o honourable_o remember_v but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o bone_n indeed_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n record_v but_o why_o be_v cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a you_o forsooth_o because_o cornelius_n abolish_v the_o i_o african_a error_n and_o cyprian_a have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n oh_o wonderful_a jesuitical_a logic_n authority_n logic_n dur_fw-la his_o supreme_a authoritia_fw-la appear_v in_o this_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 866._o saint_n paul_n confute_v many_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n coâ—inth_n rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o supreme_a bishop_n so_o do_v augustine_n but_o what_o error_n do_v he_o suppress_v be_v it_o touch_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n that_o he_o never_o can_v do_v but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n constant_o hold_v it_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o sixtus_n be_v we_o and_o why_o so_o seven_o of_o the_o clergy_n minister_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n seven_o deacon_n help_v sixtus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la sixtus_n be_v you_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n let_v he_o be_v you_o hardly_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v supper_n be_v dur_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caluinist_n but_o on_o our_o side_n whit._n pag._n 868._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o help_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o as_o you_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n thus_o to_o trifle_v thus_o to_o abuse_v our_o patience_n what_o follow_v laurence_n be_v you_o how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o calouder_n we_o remember_v he_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o prudentine_n pray_v unto_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o give_v leave_n campian_n to_o a_o poet_n to_o use_v poetical_a aversion_n from_o whence_o yet_o no_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o prudentius_n be_v something_o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o now_o you_o reckon_v up_o virgin_n câ—cilia_n agatha_n and_o other_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o
many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o jew_n be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n they_o must_v love_v you_o again_o deserve_o for_o you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o free_o to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n without_o blame_n so_o they_o pay_v tribute_n they_o have_v impunity_n for_o all_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o lutheran_n say_v you_o never_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o receive_v any_o damage_n from_o the_o jesuite_n heathen_n heathen_n you_o proceed_v to_o heathen_n among_o who_o you_o affirm_v those_o be_v most_o violent_a which_o devise_v the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o tyrant_n that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v violent_a and_o outrageous_a above_o measure_n what_o of_o this_o these_o say_v you_o that_o be_v thus_o draw_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v these_o be_v the_o father_n and_o child_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o less_o campian_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v sound_o prove_v not_o bare_o affirm_v no_o likeness_n or_o affinity_n of_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v your_o father_n or_o you_o their_o child_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o joh._n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o if_o these_o have_v be_v your_o father_n as_o you_o say_v &_o you_o their_o child_n you_o shall_v have_v resemble_v they_o as_o your_o father_n but_o beware_v campian_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v agree_v more_o fit_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o diuâ—ll_n 8.88_o joh._n 8.88_o these_o holy_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v will_v disclaim_v you_o from_o be_v their_o offspring_n so_o little_a you_o resemble_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v ashamed_a at_o length_n to_o call_v yourselves_o their_o posterity_n from_o who_o you_o have_v so_o foul_o degenerate_v or_o if_o the_o name_n please_v you_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a unto_o you_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n make_v you_o mention_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v laurence_n on_o a_o gridyroul_n and_o why_o repeat_v you_o all_o these_o verse_n out_o of_o prudentius_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o torch_n what_o of_o all_o this_o torch_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o night_n season_n at_o which_o time_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o meet_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v on_o the_o day_n but_o to_o you_o to_o dur_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o diverse_a do_v testify_v and_o they_o be_v kindle_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n whit._n pag._n 879._o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v do_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o inquire_v by_o what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n as_o for_o your_o invent_a mystery_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o â—ignes_n figure_n and_o foolish_a mystery_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v you_o who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o light_a candle_n as_o you_o do_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v mere_a madness_n the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o gold_n silver_n plate_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v increase_v be_v dur_fw-la yea_o your_o answer_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o tyrant_n object_v to_o laurence_n whit._n pag._n 880._o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o tyrant_n can_v abound_v with_o such_o riches_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o poverty_n appear_v for_o gratian_n de_fw-fr coâ—spâ—â—ra_n dist._n 1._o c._n uâ—sâ—_n bring_v in_o boniface_n affirm_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o xepherinus_n the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o dish_n make_v of_o glass_n pope_n vrbâ—â—e_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o success_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o church_n increase_v forge_v he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o conceal_a treasure_n and_o be_v exceed_a earnest_n after_o it_o he_o send_v for_o laurence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o that_o money_n but_o where_o campian_n be_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n what_o cup_n vessel_n or_o treasure_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o abound_v in_o wealth_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o such_o plenty_n of_o golden_a bason_n silver_n chalice_n costly_a hang_n or_o any_o other_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n they_o have_v then_o wooden_a dish_n but_o golden_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o now_o as_o boniface_n say_v true_o we_o 〈◊〉_d golden_a vessel_n vasa_fw-la bonifac._n de_fw-fr conscience_n do_v 1._o vasa_fw-la wooden_a priest_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o play_v the_o lutherans_n as_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n campian_n these_o nimrods_n &_o church-robber_n come_v not_o out_o of_o luther_n school_n those_o that_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o you_o not_o us._n against_o this_o tyrant_n you_o oppose_v constantine_n and_o make_v a_o needless_a digression_n in_o his_o commendation_n rather_o to_o fill_v up_o room_n then_o frame_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o what_o end_n rehearse_v you_o these_o thing_n constantine_n quiet_v the_o church_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v helen_n to_o his_o mother_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o anthony_n choose_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o synod_n ergo_fw-la what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o loose_a ware_n can_v you_o evince_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o strain_v they_o very_o violent_o constantinâ—â—_n indeed_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o troublesome_a time_n and_o adorn_v and_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o the_o preferment_n and_o possession_n he_o can_v and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o she_o increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o decrease_v in_o piety_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o constantine_n send_v for_o silvester_n from_o soracte_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o with_o our_o baptism_n you_o may_v better_o have_v say_v that_o silvester_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n to_o baptize_v constantine_n for_o silvester_n die_v many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o we_o of_o dur_fw-la you_o know_v the_o first_o of_o your_o author_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o the_o rest_n follow_v whit._n pag._n 881._o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v he_o will_v lie_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o three_o will_v haâ—â—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mean_n &_o have_v prefer_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o the_o lie_n of_o eusebius_n as_o for_o your_o witness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o of_o we_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodorus_n zâ—zomen_n 34._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31_o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o who_o have_v record_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n to_o have_v be_v not_o while_n he_o be_v young_a but_o in_o his_o age_n not_o by_o silvester_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arian_n bishop_n now_o silvester_n be_v extreme_a old_a when_o constantine_n be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o ensign_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v or_o adore_v this_o cross_n you_o shall_v never_o approve_v as_o concern_v his_o other_o his_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o foolish_o whit._n pag._n 881._o and_o yet_o what_o
be_v my_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o eusebius_n and_o sozomen_n for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o synod_n write_v that_o constantine_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a chair_n and_o sozomen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o and_o above_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o council_n it_o skill_v not_o great_o for_o what_o if_o he_o choose_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n 19_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o you_o think_v he_o do_v it_o rather_o force_v by_o necessary_a duty_n then_o move_v by_o voluntary_a humility_n mark_v then_o what_o eusebius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o when_o a_o little_a seat_n make_v of_o gold_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o here_o you_o see_v that_o constantine_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n a_o seat_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o zâ—zomen_n relate_v but_o these_o your_o proof_n be_v pass_v strange_a they_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o pope_n excellent_o well_o now_o you_o pass_v forward_o unto_o the_o turk_n turk_n turk_n wherein_o you_o do_v too_o manifest_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o the_o turkish_a government_n never_o less_o prevail_v then_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n before_o he_o do_v overrun_v and_o like_o a_o troublous_a sea_n break_v into_o all_o country_n with_o a_o furious_a and_o unresisted_a violence_n but_o since_o luther_n like_o a_o good_a husbandman_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o rage_a sea_n have_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o contain_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n vicuna_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o assault_v by_o solyman_n but_o he_o return_v with_o loss_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o christian_n become_v weak_a or_o the_o turk_n strong_a by_o their_o default_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o write_v from_o solyman_n to_o luther_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v behold_v to_o none_o more_o than_o your_o pope_n as_o they_o well_o know_v and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o rent_n and_o divide_v the_o roman_a and_o christian_a empire_n and_o of_o one_o kingdom_n make_v two_o as_o long_o as_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unite_v we_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o after_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o divide_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n be_v now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o turk_n shall_v thank_v luther_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v say_v you_o only_o profess_v enemy_n to_o us._n certain_o they_o have_v infest_a they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o persecute_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n must_v go_v before_o you_o whereas_o you_o add_v something_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n know_v you_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o turk_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v and_o evil_o entreat_v your_o image_n and_o idol_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v they_o now_o you_o come_v to_o heretic_n the_o lees_n bellows_n heretic_n heretic_n and_o fuel_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o long_o as_o there_o want_v no_o papist_n this_o fire_n will_v want_v no_o fuel_n the_o first_o you_o meet_v with_o be_v simon_n magus_n indeed_o your_o church_n be_v something_o more_o indebt_v to_o this_o simon_n then_o the_o other_o but_o what_o of_o he_o he_o deny_v freewill_n unto_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o faith_n alone_o where_o find_v you_o that_o tell_v we_o campian_n for_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o ireneus_fw-la or_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o destiny_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o utter_o abolish_v man_n freewill_n it_o freewill_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v a_o caluinist_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o caluin_n have_v so_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o necessity_n great_a than_o stoic_n fate_n whit._n pag._n 882._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n you_o a_o jesuite_n caluin_n as_o you_o well_o know_v never_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unless_o you_o reason_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a in_o good_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o which_o very_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o consequent_a in_o it_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o boast_v of_o sole_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v but_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o faith_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o impiety_n &_o dishonesty_n where_o do_v we_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n novatianus_n will_v himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n hope_v by_o force_n to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n novatus_fw-la unction_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o which_o priest_n do_v pardon_v sin_n whit._n pag._n 882._o whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o catholic_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o repentance_n our_o case_n in_o far_o different_a which_o exclude_v no_o true_a penitent_a from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n manos_fw-es whole_o reject_a baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a do_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o want_v we_o dur_fw-la you_o take_v from_o baptism_n all_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o confirre_v grace_n as_o the_o manicâ—es_n do_v and_o you_o caluinist_n deny_v that_o the_o deed_n do_v do_v confirre_v grace_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v whit._n pag._n 883._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o the_o manichy_n usual_o deny_v therefore_o we_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o such_o invention_n that_o grace_n be_v confer_v and_o giveâ—_n by_o the_o deed_n do_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v deny_v indeed_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o be_v we_o like_v he_o austen_n and_o epiphanius_n account_n aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o these_o and_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tit._n hierou_fw-fr ad_fw-la euag._n &_o in_o 1._o tit._n and_o make_v equal_a a_o priest_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a what_o shall_v be_v catholic_n hierome_n be_v altogether_o of_o aerius_n his_o mind_n about_o equality_n of_o priest_n for_o he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n this_o be_v not_o that_o aerius_n 35._o socrat._n lib._n
2._o cap._n 35._o who_o they_o usual_o call_v atheist_n but_o a_o other_o aetius_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_v concern_v vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a a_o answer_n be_v former_o give_v church_n give_v dur_fw-la you_o speak_v witty_o but_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v the_o one_o whit._n pag._n 884._o if_o they_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o mean_v to_o defend_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o great_o accuse_v thâ—m_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n convince_v they_o of_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n hieromes_n passion_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n now_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n macedonian_n pelagians_n nestorian_n eutychian_o the_o mâ—â—otholites_n and_o iconomach_n these_o first_o we_o hate_v as_o hell_n itself_o those_o last_o have_v commit_v nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n be_v heretical_a but_o not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o what_o you_o judge_v touch_v luther_n and_o calve_a be_v nothing_o material_a while_o they_o live_v they_o nothing_o regard_v you_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o despise_v you_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v at_o length_n from_o this_o heretical_a company_n aâ—â—_n these_o you_o say_v forsake_v the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o nay_o campian_n these_o be_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o their_o progeny_n and_o successor_n for_o your_o monster_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v hatch_v by_o the_o impure_a commixtion_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o you_o now_o appear_v out_o of_o hell_n land_n land_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n or_o thought_n all_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o say_v all_o subject_n themselves_o and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o brainsick_a merchant_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o ship_n cry_v out_o all_o he_o see_v be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o such_o senseless_a dream_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n exceed_o weaken_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o say_v you_o the_o roman_a succession_n witness_v in_o which_o church_n as_o austen_n speak_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n many_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o special_a account_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o council_n constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 5._o christ_n 5._o dur_fw-la why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n whit._n pag._n 885._o because_o authority_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a example_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o first_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o tribe_n aristotle_n be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n homer_n of_o poet_n hypocrates_n of_o physician_n apelles_n of_o painter_n do_v they_o therefore_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o respect_n be_v excellent_a among_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o never_o have_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v therefore_o thaâ—â—his_v church_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a chief_a great_a and_o the_o principal_a prefer_v before_o other_o church_n trow_v you_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o dist_n 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la austen_n himself_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o like_a title_n although_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o diverse_a respect_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o use_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v priest_n acknowledge_v dur_fw-la this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v that_o aâ—_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 885._o nay_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o sea_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n he_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o name_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_a chief_a priest_n that_o infinite_a pâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ll_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v neither_o use_v other_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n yield_v any_o testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o stick_v in_o a_o quagmire_n and_o â—â—e_v fain_o by_o entreaty_n to_o beg_v that_o which_o by_o strong_a reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o can_v but_o you_o urge_v further_o and_o recompt_n the_o pastor_n of_o several_a country_n to_o whaâ—_n end_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o remainderâ—_n say_v you_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n farr_n and_o wide_a all_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o same_o religion_n which_o catholâ—kes_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o for_o the_o greeian_o be_v opposite_a unto_o you_o which_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v and_o further_o the_o spyer_v which_o you_o send_v in_o your_o new_a find_v land_n have_v find_v in_o the_o further_a coast_n thereof_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v osâ—rius_n osâ—rius_n neither_o may_v you_o prefer_v we_o before_o they_o at_o least_o afore_o all_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n aristot._n aristot._n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o glorious_a title_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o deny_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v you_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n prince_n prince_n king_n câ—sars_n emperor_n and_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v at_o length_n you_o mention_v our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o will_v needs_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o campian_n need_v no_o such_o master_n 48._o â—say_n 48._o or_o instructior_n she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o according_o do_v she_o with_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n intend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n you_o say_v of_o caluine_n and_o these_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v speak_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o but_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o pronounce_v certain_o hereof_o nay_o your_o pope_n himself_o can_v with_o all_o his_o might_n pull_v caluiâ—â—_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n we_o wish_v you_o not_o the_o gallows_n but_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o for_o the_o time_n you_o can_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o you_o be_v admit_v it_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o love_v gregory_n the_o 13._o